imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n r.p.d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la â—nii_fw-la 26._o 1686._o the_o christian_a life_n part_n ii_o wherein_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v volume_n ii_o by_o john_n scott_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o s._n peter_n poor_a london_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o thomas_n horn_n at_o the_o south_n entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1687._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v public_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n which_o befall_v i_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o finish_v by_o which_o i_o be_v necessitate_v almost_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o cast_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o different_a method_n from_o what_o i_o first_o design_v for_o according_a to_o my_o first_o draught_n this_o second_o volume_n have_v not_o ammount_v to_o much_o above_o half_a of_o what_o it_o now_o be_v only_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v add_v some_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o several_a point_n therein_o handle_v which_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n be_v already_o swell_v so_o much_o beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n only_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o i_o be_o force_v to_o print_v with_o it_o because_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o they_o in_o two_o of_o the_o sheet_n which_o be_v print_v before_o i_o new_o model_v the_o whole_a design_n i_o pray_v god_n prosper_v this_o work_n according_a to_o its_o honest_a intention_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a compensation_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v undergo_v in_o compose_v it_o the_o content_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n pag._n 4_o etc._n etc._n six_o general_a article_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n first_o that_o he_o be_v design_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n 6._o upon_o what_o account_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a 8._o second_o that_o this_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v consist_v in_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediate_v 10._o the_o belief_n of_o which_o article_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o indispensible_a obligation_n to_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n 11._o three_o that_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o term_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o god_n name_n have_v publish_v to_o we_o 17._o what_o these_o term_n be_v ibid._n the_o performance_n of_o these_o term_n our_o saviour_n solicit_v both_o of_o god_n and_o we_o 18._o four_o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o 23._o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o sublime_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 27._o that_o he_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o no_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o man_n with_o god_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 34._o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n 39_o five_o that_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o that_o he_o may_v transact_v personal_o with_o both_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o be_v return_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n 42._o of_o the_o birth_n and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n 44._o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 46_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n 49_o 50._o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triâ—une_n godhead_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 51._o and_o first_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n ibid._n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 53._o three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n 56._o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o both_o 58._o that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mediation_n this_o subordination_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n but_o also_o in_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n 59_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n and_o have_v always_o act_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 60._o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n himself_o act_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 60_o 61._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o their_o mission_n 61_o etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o first_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n 65_o 66._o second_o he_o full_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 67_o etc._n etc._n three_o he_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 70._o four_o he_o conduct_v they_o by_o his_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n 72._o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o miraculous_a assistance_n 74_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v always_o do_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o the_o church_n 76._o we_o receive_v he_o in_o our_o baptism_n 77._o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o his_o ordinary_a operation_n now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v heretofore_o 78_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o his_o ordinary_a operation_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o impression_n of_o thought_n 81_o 82._o they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o illumination_n 83_o etc._n etc._n second_o sanctification_n 85._o three_o quicken_a or_o excitation_n 88_o four_o comfort_v and_o support_v 90._o five_o intercession_n 93._o sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n from_o the_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o christ_n mediate_v be_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 98._o the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o office_n 100_o sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a need_n of_o this_o office_n 101._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 102._o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n prophecy_n 103._o the_o admirable_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o office_n show_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 104._o second_o that_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o own_o nature_n 160._o three_o that_o while_o he_o abide_v among_o we_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 109._o how_o effectua_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n show_v in_o six_o particular_n first_o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world_n 113._o second_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o declare_v by_o miracle_n 116._o three_o he_o give_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n
spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o mighty_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v viz._n to_o mediate_v under_o christ_n for_o god_n with_o man_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o office_n vide_fw-la page_n 24._o do_v render_v it_o altogether_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v operate_v upon_o so_o many_o man_n together_o at_o such_o remote_a distance_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o his_o office_n and_o at_o once_o move_v every_o member_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o like_o a_o omnipresent_a soul_n he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o coexists_a with_o every_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v omnipresent_a â—e_n must_v be_v god._n and_o now_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o divine_a spirit_n i_o proceed_v second_o to_o explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o subordination_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n for_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n i._n e._n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o be_v infinite_a they_o must_v all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o or_o less_o in_o infinity_n and_o then_o be_v equal_a in_o essence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v equal_a in_o essential_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o to_o their_o personal_a property_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v unequal_a for_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v must_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v must_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o upon_o this_o inequality_n their_o subordination_n be_v found_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o state_v number_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o which_o the_o sacred_a person_n be_v determine_v to_o three_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o state_v order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v rank_v into_o a_o first_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o which_o order_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o personal_a property_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o son_n must_v be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v second_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v of_o the_o three_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o wherever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ruach_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o two_o divine_a person_n i._n e._n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o from_o the_o son_n also_o so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o their_o godhead_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o three_o be_v inferior_a the_o second_o superior_a and_o the_o first_o supreme_a and_o be_v unequal_a in_o those_o personal_a property_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o according_a to_o these_o their_o personal_a inequality_n they_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v minister_v to_o both_o and_o according_o in_o all_o its_o external_a action_n and_o administration_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o father_n to_o act_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o before_o this_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n commence_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o create_v the_o world_n the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n gen._n 1.2_o for_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n of_o subordination_n the_o godhead_n have_v always_o proceed_v in_o its_o transaction_n with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o remarkable_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n of_o mediate_a with_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mediation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o subordination_n of_o these_o sacred_a person_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o these_o their_o personal_a inequality_n but_o also_o in_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o they_o in_o which_o the_o son_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o rebellious_a mankind_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o therein_o among_o other_o blessing_n to_o promise_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o himself_o will_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o not_o only_o treat_v with_o we_o personal_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o bind_a allegiance_n but_o also_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o which_o agreement_n the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o son_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o even_o from_o our_o first_o apostasy_n grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o mankind_n which_o spirit_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o end_n that_o under_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v mediate_v with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o heavenly_a influence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o mediatorial_n in_o god_n behalf_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a man_n mind_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o act_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v supreme_a mediator_n and_o according_o as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o mediate_a with_o man_n by_o this_o bless_a spirit_n even_o from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o always_o mediate_v with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o man_n i._n e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a their_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n gen._n
6.3_o in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o even_o then_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n under_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o so_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o do_v through_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a from_o scripture_n than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o even_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o this_o spirit_n who_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o long_a before_o christ_n come_v this_o spirit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o even_o when_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o transact_v personal_o with_o man_n he_o general_o act_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o at_o his_o baptism_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luke_n 3.22_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n for_o so_o isa._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o matt._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n attribute_v his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o the_o devil_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12.31_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o now_o as_o the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n imply_v the_o son_n subordination_n to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n imply_v the_o spirit_n be_v subordination_n to_o he_o which_o subordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v immediate_o found_v in_o that_o compact_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o mediation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n blood_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v of_o the_o father_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i._n e._n through_o the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o for_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o 6._o he_o make_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o by_o his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o advocation_n of_o the_o son._n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v also_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o purchase_n ve_v he_o not_o with_o a_o right_a to_o bestow_v and_o send_v he_o without_o the_o father_n but_o only_o to_o obtain_v he_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o advocation_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o other_o blessing_n so_o that_o still_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a source_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n procure_v they_o by_o his_o powerful_a intercession_n in_o short_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v a_o right_a of_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n authority_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o minister_n for_o and_o under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o according_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 16.7_o where_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commissioned_n his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o his_o send_v the_o comforter_n must_v denote_v his_o commission_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o the_o father_n for_o so_o in_o john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o where_o first_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o second_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o three_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o luke_n 24.49_o when_o he_o be_v just_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_o act_n 2.33_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o upon_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n have_v by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v before_o purchase_v of_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v substitute_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o for_o as_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n so_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o to_o act_v under_o he_o he_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v as_o his_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n himself_o be_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o appoint_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v under_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n john_n 14.26_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.8_o quote_v the_o psalmist_n with_o that_o variation_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o to_o denote_v that_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v
to_o his_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o authority_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o mission_n immediate_o and_o according_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o christ_n departure_n from_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a vicegerent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n he_o authorize_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v they_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n act_v 20.28_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v their_o person_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o work_n act_v 13.2_o and_o give_v they_o their_o several_a order_n and_o direction_n act_n 15.28_o act_n 16.6_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o act_v under_o christ_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v as_o his_o supreme_a substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o according_o he_o be_v style_v by_o tertullian_n the_o vicarious_a virtue_n or_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o substitute_n of_o christ_n in_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n so_o that_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v by_o he_o of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o meritorious_a death_n and_o intercession_n i_o proceed_v iii_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effectuate_a this_o his_o mediation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o jesus_n the_o great_a mediator_n first_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a operation_n he_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o the_o plant_v and_o propagate_a christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o and_o after_o that_o his_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 2._o for_o when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n into_o heaven_n he_o order_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o which_o power_n from_o on_o high_a be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o miraculous_a assistance_n which_o upon_o his_o descent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o vouchsafe_v they_o upon_o which_o order_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fast_v and_o pray_v together_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o bright_a shine_a fire_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o all_o those_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n through_o the_o world._n for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o all_o which_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n abundant_o supply_v they_o for_o first_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n without_o which_o they_o must_v have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o can_v have_v be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o learn_v the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o which_o must_v have_v very_o much_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o his_o miraculous_a descent_n do_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o speak_v several_a language_n insomuch_o that_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o previous_a instruction_n they_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o their_o auditor_n in_o the_o fifteen_o several_a tongue_n of_o fifteen_o several_a nation_n act_n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o remote_a country_n who_o name_n perhaps_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o still_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o free_o as_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v by_o it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v enable_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o very_a gift_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v divine_a second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n may_v safe_o rely_v on_o their_o authority_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o personal_a discipline_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o instruct_v they_o by_o humane_a method_n i._n e._n by_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ear_n and_o through_o their_o mediation_n to_o their_o understand_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v but_o very_o slow_a and_o slender_a improvement_n for_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n with_o they_o they_o continue_v very_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o at_o best_o they_o have_v but_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v very_o diffident_a even_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n teach_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o man_n i._n e._n by_o word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o audible_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o misapprehension_n and_o oblivion_n some_o of_o they_o they_o utter_o forget_v and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o gross_o misunderstand_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o a_o wondrous_a light_n break_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a into_o their_o understand_n by_o which_o they_o discover_v far_o into_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o a_o instant_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o all_o our_o saviour_n teach_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o do_v only_o repeat_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v show_v or_o explain_v it_o unto_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o teach_v they_o much_o more_o effectual_o than_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o represent_v thing_n more_o naked_o and_o immediate_o to_o their_o understanding_n he_o converse_v with_o their_o spirit_n even_o as_o spirit_n do_v with_o spirit_n without_o involve_v his_o sense_n in_o articulate_a sound_n or_o material_a representation_n but_o object_v it_o to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o naked_a light_n and_o characterise_v it_o immediate_o on_o their_o understanding_n and_o as_o he_o immediate_o
thenceforth_o to_o reside_v and_o make_v his_o constant_a abode_n and_o from_o whence_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o according_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v this_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n who_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o his_o own_o fullness_n shall_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.33_o for_o so_o full_a be_v jesus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o not_o only_o prophesy_v himself_o and_o do_v miracle_n by_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o he_o also_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o impower_v they_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o i_o e._n with_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n to_o such_o particular_a time_n or_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o in_o that_o unlimited_a manner_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o act_v by_o it_o himself_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o please_v but_o also_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_n soever_o he_o please_v for_o so_o joh._n 20.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 8.17_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o their_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o other_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o unlimited_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n receive_v at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v for_o his_o prophetic_a office._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abode_n in_o he_o after_o that_o visible_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o descend_v disappear_v even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o hence_o luke_n 4.1_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o return_v from_o jordan_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o where_o in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o vers_n 18_o to_o 23._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o thereby_o to_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n joh._n 2.11_o thus_o by_o prophesy_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n he_o exert_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o now_o since_o before_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o when_o he_o come_v down_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v inspire_v with_o such_o a_o unbounded_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o prophesy_v himself_o and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n when_o he_o please_v but_o also_o communicate_v these_o his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o proportion_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o prophesy_v for_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v they_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v far_o necessary_a to_o complete_a and_o accomplish_v he_o for_o the_o prophetic_a office_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v brief_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o six_o head_n first_o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world._n second_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o miracle_n three_o he_o give_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n be_v will._n four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world._n six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v to_o those_o man_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v and_o assert_v it_o by_o miracle_n i._o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o those_o sermon_n parable_n and_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v for_o thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o but_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.20_o 21._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v only_o that_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n and_o action_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n who_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o do_v compile_v into_o one_o book_n that_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o s._n luke_n tell_v his_o theophilus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o also_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v they_o down_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certain_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o suppose_v that_o s._n luke_n perform_v what_o he_o promise_v his_o gospel_n must_v contain_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o entire_a account_n of_o christianity_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o sure_o believe_v second_o in_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o his_o theophilus_n have_v be_v instruct_v he_o also_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o theophilus_n have_v not_o be_v before_o instruct_v and_o the_o sâ—me_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o their_o gospel_n do_v several_o contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christianity_n though_o the_o last_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o more_o particular_a design_n viz._n more_o full_o to_o explain_v than_o any_o oâ—_n the_o former_a evangelist_n have_v do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o action_n than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v sundry_a other_o divine_a write_n annex_v to_o these_o gospel_n which_o together_o with_o they_o complete_a the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o pretend_v not_o to_o declare_v any_o new_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o preparation_n
sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o indeed_o he_o intercede_v more_o prevalent_o by_o this_o significant_a action_n than_o if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o his_o wound_n be_v vocal_a and_o his_o blood_n speak_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v but_o also_o express_v what_o it_o speak_v far_o more_o powerful_o and_o emphatical_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o verbal_a oratory_n to_o do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o present_n to_o his_o father_n his_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o persuasion_n he_o make_v the_o most_o move_a and_o pathetical_a intercession_n for_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o full_a force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o it_o no_o language_n can_v express_v o_o my_o father_n behold_v this_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o i_o which_o by_o thy_o consent_n and_o approbation_n have_v be_v substitute_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o from_o mankind_n and_o through_o the_o wound_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cheerful_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o propitious_a to_o those_o miserable_a sinner_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o as_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v repent_v to_o accept_v it_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o to_o release_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o die_v eternal_o and_o upon_o their_o final_a perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n which_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o have_v willing_o shed_v for_o they_o may_v not_o through_o their_o inability_n to_o repent_v and_o persevere_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a to_o they_o o_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v their_o weak_a faculty_n to_o excite_v their_o endeavour_n and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n which_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v for_o we_o for_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v those_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v it_o upon_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o blessing_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v his_o present_v it_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o speak_v for_o but_o humble_o demand_v they_o as_o carrying_z with_o it_o the_o unanswerable_a claim_n of_o a_o accept_a price_n to_o a_o state_v purchase_n so_o that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prostrate_a supplicant_n with_o bend_a knee_n up-lifted_n hand_n and_o lowly_a supplication_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o comport_v with_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o and_o so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blessing_n he_o address_v for_o and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o perform_v by_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o as_o a_o stand_a motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o according_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o to_o offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10.12_o by_o which_o offering_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o do_v at_o once_o claim_v for_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o a_o silent_a desire_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o significant_a action_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o god_n be_v both_o a_o claim_n and_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n back_v and_o enforce_v with_o a_o rightful_a claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o so_o for_o that_o particular_a blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o any_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n but_o what_o his_o wound_n and_o blood_n continual_o make_v which_o with_o incessant_a importunity_n do_v move_v and_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o among_o other_o blessing_n i_o shall_v purchase_v of_o my_o father_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o by_o my_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o move_v and_o eloquent_a than_o any_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o can_v offer_v in_o your_o behalf_n for_o while_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o you_o they_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a claim_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o inestimable_a price_n by_o which_o i_o be_o purchase_v his_o spirit_n for_o you_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n now_o make_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o both_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o claim_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o iii_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o presentment_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v this_o his_o address_n or_o intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_n present_v or_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o same_o oblation_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o we_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n that_o he_o intercede_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o heaven_n so_o long_o he_o must_v be_v intercede_v by_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o between_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n intercession_n and_o christ_n there_n be_v this_o vast_a difference_n that_o the_o former_a present_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o intercede_v by_o it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n whereas_o the_o latter_a continual_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v continual_o intercede_v by_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n present_v be_v so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v still_o spend_v in_o one_o act_n of_o intercession_n as_o not_o be_v available_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o intercede_v with_o it_o twice_o insomuch_o that_o in_o every_o new_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o present_v new_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a moment_n and_o value_n as_o that_o though_o he_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o perpetuate_v intercession_n by_o it_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o with_o god_n remain_v fresh_a and_o unimpaired_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o sacrifice_v again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a blood_n to_o present_v but_o with_o that_o
which_o he_o shed_v 1600._o year_n ago_o he_o still_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o success_n as_o when_o he_o first_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o account_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.25_o 26._o so_o that_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v as_o such_o perpetual_o present_v to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o therewithal_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o and_o whereas_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o this_o offering_n his_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_o continue_a act_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o i_o e._n he_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o by_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o his_o priestly_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n not_o bare_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o â—eased_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o melchisedeck_v be_v which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n but_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o heb._n 7.17_o for_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o eternal_a royal_a priest_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o where_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n i._n e._n without_o any_o father_n or_o mother_n mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o syriac_a version_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n name_n be_v constant_o record_v in_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n as_o appear_v from_o esdr._n 11.62_o and_o so_o also_o philo_z on_o the_o decalogue_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o descent_n and_o progeny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o exactness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o genealogy_n at_o all_o of_o melchisedeck_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o history_n like_o a_o man_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o text_n go_v on_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n i._n e._n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n which_o contrary_a to_o its_o common_a usage_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o great_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o time_n either_o of_o melchisedeck_n birth_n or_o death_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n which_o mention_n he_o appear_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n without_o either_o entrance_n or_o exit_n as_o if_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o so_o that_o as_o moses_n history_n treat_v of_o melchisedeck_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o because_o by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o perpetual_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o continue_a intercession_n for_o mankind_n iv._o this_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o continue_a oblation_n or_o present_v of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o always_o effectual_a and_o successful_a for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o the_o price_n which_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a agreement_n with_o our_o saviour_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o only_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o be_v those_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o new_a covenant_n god_n grant_v to_o mankind_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o when_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o what_o be_v determine_v or_o agree_v on_o between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o luke_n 22.22_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o which_o kingdom_n include_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a subject_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n oblige_v himself_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bestow_v this_o kingly_a power_n upon_o he_o that_o of_o heb._n 10.7_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o true_o translate_v the_o instrument_n indenture_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o particular_o a_o bill_n deut._n 24.1_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v the_o volume_n or_o fold_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o indenture_n or_o covenant_n when_o therefore_o he_o sâ—ith_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o indenture_n or_o couâ—nant_n which_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o thou_o hasâ—_n bequeath_v or_o covenant_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n or_o power_n to_o bestow_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n on_o my_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v it_o be_v express_v or_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._n e._n to_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o by_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n i._n e._n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v have_v not_o the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o covenant_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a prediction_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v be_v effectual_o impower_v to_o save_v and_o justify_v we_o since_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n
those_o dreadful_a word_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o person_n concern_v will_v immediate_o perceive_v the_o dire_a effect_n for_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o will_v see_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o cast_v forth_o torrent_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o a_o instant_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blaze_n about_o their_o ear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o all_o this_o wretched_a world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o mournful_a stage_n of_o horror_n in_o which_o the_o miserable_a actor_n be_v seize_v with_o inexpressible_a amazement_n to_o see_v themselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_n will_v raise_v a_o hideous_a roar_n and_o outcry_n million_o of_o burn_a man_n and_o woman_n shriek_v together_o and_o their_o noise_n shall_v mingle_v with_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o die_a and_o groan_v heaven_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o dissolve_v world_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o which_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o can_v the_o poor_a creature_n fly_v or_o where_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n if_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v but_o more_o open_o expose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a lightning_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o rock_n there_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a there_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o wherever_o they_o go_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v still_o pursue_v they_o with_o its_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o retreat_n leave_v they_o no_o avenue_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o burn_a world_n here_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o surround_v with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o wrap_v in_o fierce_a and_o merciless_a flame_n which_o like_o a_o shirt_n of_o burn_a pitch_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o and_o pierce_v through_o and_o through_o their_o passive_a body_n and_o for_o ever_o prey_n upon_o but_o never_o consume_v they_o and_o now_o the_o almighty_a judge_n have_v see_v his_o dread_a sentence_n execute_v will_v arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a miriads_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n will_v with_o loud_a hosanna_n and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n thus_o shall_v the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o he_o with_o song_n to_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o everlasting_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o be_v arrive_v into_o those_o blissful_a region_n there_o in_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o they_o put_v on_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v entertain_v not_o only_o with_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v spirit_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n that_o their_o glorify_a body_n can_v require_v and_o enjoy_v so_o that_o now_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o bliss_n till_o they_o overflow_v and_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n shall_v consist_v i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a concern_v it_o and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o part_v 1._o c._n 3_o 4._o so_o that_o as_o to_o that_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v place_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n and_o surrender_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v that_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o royalty_n viz._n judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v final_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o irreclaimable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o crown_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a first_o essential_a as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o essential_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v coeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v this_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deliver_v up_o than_o he_o can_v his_o godhead_n which_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v treat_v and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v by_o solemn_a compact_n and_o agreement_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mediatorial_n office_n he_o be_v authorize_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rule_v for_o god_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o crown_v and_o reward_v all_o such_o as_o return_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n with_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o render_v eternal_a vengeance_n to_o all_o such_o as_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o mediator_n will_v be_v complete_o execute_v and_o consequent_o his_o mediation_n will_v cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o far_a use_n and_o have_v no_o far_a part_n to_o act_v for_o now_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v complete_o one_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o two_o party_n be_v perfect_o unite_v there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o mediator_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o our_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o as_o our_o perfection_n and_o entire_a fruition_n will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o security_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o both_o will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o affair_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o this_o happy_a issue_n his_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v for_o ever_o cease_v but_o since_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v no_o where_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o forecited_a 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n which_o lie_v in_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v
will_n 118._o four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 120._o five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 121._o six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n 123_o 124._o sect_n iv._o of_o christ_n priestly_a office._n to_o what_o person_n the_o priesthood_n ancient_o belong_v 130._o what_o the_o melchisedecan_n priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o order_n 132._o what_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_v it_o consist_v 136._o that_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o sacrifice_v and_o second_o in_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 136_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v in_o both_o these_o act_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 142_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n viz._n sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o those_o condition_n be_v show_v in_o five_o particular_n 147_o etc._n etc._n these_o condition_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o first_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v release_v from_o their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 151._o second_o he_o die_v a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a innocent_n three_o his_o death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n 155._o four_o his_o death_n be_v on_o his_o part_n voluntary_a and_o unforced_a 160_o 161._o five_o his_o death_n be_v admit_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o mankind_n 164._o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o gods·_n admit_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reform_a mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n â—_o first_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o affect_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n 167._o second_o it_o be_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o sin_n 169._o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o oblige_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o 171._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v 174._o five_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 177._o sect_n vi_o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o define_v 183._o the_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 184._o second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 186._o three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n 190._o four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n 193._o and_o that_o which_o he_o move_v he_o to_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n 196._o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o 199._o the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n intercession_n to_o reform_v mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n first_o it_o natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 204._o second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n 206._o three_o it_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n 208._o four_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n 212._o five_o it_o assure_v our_o diffident_a mind_n of_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o 216._o sect_n vii_o of_o christ_n kingly_a office._n christ_n universal_a royalty_n successive_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n pag._n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o â—ewish_a church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n 225._o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n six_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 226._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o fall_n to_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v at_o large_a in_o eight_o proposition_n pag._n 227._o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 228._o second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o from_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v all_o along_o under_o that_o particular_a renewal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 233_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n be_v always_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v his_o have_v be_v always_o king_n over_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 235_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n be_v prove_v in_o five_o proposition_n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_a and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a 255_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n from_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o 258._o seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o main_a body_n revolt_v they_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v 259_o etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 272_o etc._n etc._n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o 275._o the_o universal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n define_v 277._o this_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eight_o 272_o 278._o first_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n 278_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 280_o etc._n etc._n three_o these_o christian_a people_n be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n 283_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n 291._o five_o this_o one_o universal_a society_n thus_o incorporate_v be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n 292_o etc._n etc._n six_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n 295_o etc._n etc._n seven_o these_o particular_a church_n thus_o distribute_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o 298_o etc._n etc._n eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n 303_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o all_o the_o
essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n 307_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n 309._o sect_n x._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v of_o a_o fourfold_a rank_n and_o order_n first_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 315._o second_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o for_o the_o good_a they_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ibid._n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o have_v their_o distinct_a regency_n over_o the_o several_a gentile_a nation_n 316_o etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n these_o their_o distinct_a regency_n be_v all_o dissolve_v and_o they_o subject_v to_o christ_n mediatorial_n sceptre_n 320_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o bad_a angel_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n 322._o that_o this_o conquest_n he_o obtain_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n 323_o etc._n etc._n seven_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 331_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n 333_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n 334_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 336_o etc._n etc._n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n 340_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n 342_o etc._n etc._n seven_o they_o be_v hereafter_o to_o attend_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 345_o etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o they_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n 347_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o harden_v and_o confirm_v incorrigible_a sinner_n 354_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 357_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 361_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n 363_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o same_o command_a power_n over_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 364_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o irresistible_a as_o they_o be_v before_o 365_o etc._n etc._n what_o thâ—se_a ministry_n be_v which_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v our_o saviour_n show_v in_o general_a from_o isa._n 49.23.476_o etc._n etc._n particular_o first_o they_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 377.378_o second_o they_o be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n 378_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a 379_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n 381_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 383._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n 384_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o government_n be_v episcopal_n prove_v from_o four_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n 388_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o it_o 393_o etc._n etc._n three_o from_o the_o universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o apostolic_a practice_n 404._o four_a from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o both_o 421_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 427_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 429_o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n 431_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o first_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 433._o second_o to_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 436._o three_o to_o exercise_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n 439._o four_a to_o confirm_v such_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n 446_o etc._n etc._n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n regal_a act_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o giving_z law_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 449_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o christ_n teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n ibid._n his_o law_n spiritual_a 450._o his_o law_n reduce_v under_o two_o head_n first_o his_o law_n of_o perfection_n 452_o etc._n etc._n second_o his_o law_n of_o sincerity_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 457._o a_o three_o be_v his_o erect_v a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n 458_o etc._n etc._n another_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a offender_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v 461_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 462._o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o 463._o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n 464_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n 466_o three_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n which_o christ_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a grant_n of_o his_o father_n to_o particular_a sinner_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 474_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o these_o regal_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n 476._o a_o three_o be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n 479_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o be_v his_o reward_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 483_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a conquest_n of_o his_o enemy_n 485_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o general_a resurrection_n 492_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o resurrection_n ibid._n the_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 494_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15.42.501_o first_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o material_a principle_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 502._o second_o this_o seed_n must_v die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v 503._o three_o this_o dead_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 505._o four_a it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v into_o the_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o human_a body_n 508._o five_o this_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v 510._o the_o change_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v
come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v who_o by_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n submit_v to_o god_n himself_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o or_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o act_v only_o for_o one_o party_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o ourselves_o we_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enervate_a the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o act_v only_o for_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o god_n authority_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v secure_v or_o vindicate_v that_o by_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n or_o punish_v our_o disobedience_n he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o or_o our_o concern_v but_o even_o leave_v we_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v our_o reward_n where_o we_o can_v find_v it_o that_o he_o be_v substitute_v by_o his_o father_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o exact_v our_o homage_n or_o revenge_v our_o rebellion_n but_o that_o as_o for_o we_o he_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v either_o to_o procure_v we_o any_o pardon_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o reward_v for_o our_o future_a obedience_n and_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unconcern_v for_o our_o welfare_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o desperate_a and_o abandon_v creature_n that_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v when_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n we_o be_v to_o address_v to_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o also_o the_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o address_v by_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v void_a and_o insignificant_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o act_v only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o our_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n that_o his_o office_n require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pay_v off_o the_o score_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o plead_v that_o payment_n in_o heaven_n to_o obtain_v our_o actual_a release_n from_o the_o rigorous_a demand_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o purchase_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o to_o justify_v and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o subdue_a our_o will_n and_o live_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n nor_o consequent_o be_v he_o at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o his_o mediation_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o if_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n we_o will_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v kind_o accept_v it_o but_o if_o not_o he_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o we_o and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o argument_n of_o religion_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o we_o presume_v upon_o christ_n mediation_n for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o ingenuity_n whether_o we_o will_v submit_v or_o no._n thus_o while_o we_o consider_v christ_n mediation_n by_o half_n and_o mistake_v either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a we_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n render_v it_o a_o inevitable_a temptation_n either_o to_o despair_n or_o presumption_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n it_o enforce_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o powerful_a obligation_n for_o it_o address_v itself_o to_o every_o passion_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v and_o at_o once_o propose_v to_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o most_o encourage_v and_o dreadful_a consideration_n for_o since_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o act_v for_o god_n and_o man_n together_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o impartial_a to_o both_o and_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o so_o act_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o to_o neglect_v our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o will_v he_o so_o concern_v himself_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o to_o expose_v his_o father_n authority_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o exact_a equality_n between_o the_o party_n he_o act_v for_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v gracious_o receive_v and_o reward_v but_o that_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o be_v concern_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o god_n give_v we_o the_o most_o ample_a security_n that_o if_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v he_o will_v have_v a_o most_o zealous_a regard_n to_o we_o and_o our_o concern_v and_o be_v as_o mindful_a of_o our_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o in_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n he_o assume_v our_o person_n and_o take_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v another_o ourselves_o and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o act_v for_o we_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o concern_v as_o if_o our_o person_n and_o interest_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v act_v as_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o room_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o just_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_v more_o or_o great_a instance_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o he_o will_v ask_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o all_o our_o concern_v with_o our_o offend_a god_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mediator_n who_o upon_o our_o return_n will_v concern_v himself_o as_o zealous_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o solicit_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o industrious_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v our_o own_o advocate_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o be_v concern_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o interest_n give_v we_o as_o full_a assurance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n or_o avenge_v he_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n than_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o attempt_v the_o late_a as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a in_o the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a mediator_n which_o consist_v in_o act_v impartial_o for_o both_o party_n for_o shall_v he_o favour_v our_o interest_n beyond_o his_o father_n authority_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o partial_a to_o we_o against_o his_o father_n now_o though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o appear_v
utmost_a force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v on_o the_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n he_o have_v so_o far_o as_o his_o regal_a authority_n extend_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o neglect_n or_o omission_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o have_v most_o faithful_o act_v for_o god_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o power_n wherewithal_o he_o invest_v he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o act_v for_o we_o as_o our_o intercessor_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o care_n to_o insure_v god_n part_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v to_o insure_v our_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god._n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o render_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o just_a right_n and_o claim_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n if_o we_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v on_o we_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n he_o also_o appear_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o to_o plead_v our_o right_n and_o to_o prefer_v our_o claim_n by_o exhibit_v that_o vocal_a blood_n and_o those_o importunate_a wound_n with_o the_o price_n of_o which_o he_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o by_o god_n promise_n but_o by_o christ_n purchase_n too_o and_o to_o secure_a both_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o advocate_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o price_n of_o that_o purchase_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o effectual_o have_v he_o transact_v for_o we_o in_o his_o mediation_n with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o have_v the_o high_a security_n imaginable_a that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v he_o since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o violate_v his_o own_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n but_o also_o injurious_o defraud_v his_o own_o son_n of_o what_o he_o have_v due_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o claim_v upon_o that_o purchase_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o he_o intercede_v for_o no_o other_o blessing_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o what_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o upon_o a_o consideration_n that_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o valuable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o free_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v no_o other_o blessing_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n so_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o strict_a justice_n due_a to_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o that_o his_o father_n can_v deny_v he_o without_o do_v he_o the_o most_o outrageous_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o therefore_o this_o we_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a of_o as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o ask_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o men_n have_v take_v the_o most_o effectual_a care_n to_o insure_v the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o insure_v god_n of_o our_o perform_v our_o part_n he_o have_v bind_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o a_o law_n enforce_v with_o a_o everlasting_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o insure_v we_o of_o god_n perform_v his_o part_n he_o due_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o just_a right_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o claim_v it_o by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o god_n so_o that_o now_o as_o god_n can_v fail_v in_o his_o part_n without_o violate_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n which_o will_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o be_v and_o un-god_n himself_o so_o neither_o we_o can_v in_o we_o without_o expose_v our_o everlasting_a well-being_n and_o plunge_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o into_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o calamity_n and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o trustee_n between_o both_o party_n to_o see_v that_o they_o mutual_o perform_v their_o several_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o which_o office_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v faithful_o perform_v in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o utmost_a care_n to_o oblige_v both_o god_n and_o we_o mutual_o to_o make_v good_a our_o several_a engagement_n to_o each_o other_o for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o perform_v our_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o high_a and_o most_o urgent_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o undertake_v for_o being_n that_n be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v thus_o oblige_v we_o we_o will_v be_v so_o desperate_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o comply_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o chastise_v our_o obstinacy_n with_o a_o most_o dire_a and_o exemplary_a vengeance_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n upon_o the_o certain_a and_o state_v term_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o may_v hereby_o most_o certain_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o diligent_o to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n to_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o herein_o we_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o less_o than_o this_o he_o can_v admit_v without_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a trustee_n for_o god_n of_o that_o bless_a covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o mediates_n and_o now_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a that_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o be_v that_o if_o we_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o if_o with_o his_o assistance_n we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o if_o be_v pardon_v we_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o less_o than_o this_o he_o can_v obtain_v for_o we_o without_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a trustee_n for_o we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v exact_v less_o for_o god_n of_o we_o or_o procure_v less_o for_o we_o of_o god_n than_o that_o covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o mediates_n oblige_v god_n and_o we_o to_o he_o will_v be_v want_v in_o his_o care_n one_o way_n or_o tother_o to_o see_v this_o covenant_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v due_o and_o impartial_o execute_v and_o either_o defraud_n god_n or_o we_o of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o it_o devolve_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o that_o now_o we_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o do_v know_v infallible_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mediator_n exact_v of_o we_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o this_o he_o will_v certain_o accept_v but_o that_o this_o he_o expect_v without_o the_o least_o defalcation_n or_o abatement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o hearty_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o cooperate_v with_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o render_v he_o that_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v and_o that_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v advance_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v infallible_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o condition_n or_o
20.28_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v suffer_v or_o bleed_v but_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n thence_o proceed_v may_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v unite_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_v every_o way_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n last_o as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o i_o e._n that_o so_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v experience_v its_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o concern_v for_o it_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o it_o &_o consequent_o solicit_v its_o cause_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n reason_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o create_v in_o we_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o advocation_n for_o what_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o anxious_a mind_n that_o ever_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o ourselves_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n but_o only_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o prevail_a interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o almighty_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o who_o he_o be_v so_o just_o and_o so_o high_o incense_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o infinite_a love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a favour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a success_n as_o we_o can_v scarce_o have_v modest_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o most_o importunate_a intercession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o one_o innocent_a man_n or_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o world_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o one_o intercession_n shall_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o other_o guilt_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o he_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o bestow_v for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o pleasure_n in_o he_o will_v be_v far_o more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o his_o advocation_n and_o prevail_v in_o our_o behalf_n thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god-man_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o expedient_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o according_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o plain_o assert_v as_o any_o proposition_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o be_v frequent_o style_v jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a or_o almighty_a god_n and_o immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n act_v 20.28_o where_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o john_n 20.28_o where_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v verse_n 29._o but_o moreover_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o according_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o where_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o in_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o stile_n o_o god_n here_o must_v necessary_o import_v something_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o something_o great_a than_o a_o nominal_a or_o titular_a deity_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n allow_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o therefore_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v as_o much_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o stile_n o_o god_n to_o import_v real_a and_o essential_a deity_n and_o not_o mere_o nominal_a so_o also_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o noble_a text_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o a_o world_n of_o art_n have_v endeavour_v to_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n by_o which_o in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o long_o before_o and_o after_o it_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v a_o divine_a person_n finem_fw-la by_o who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n finem_fw-la who_o be_v that_o very_a person_n the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o since_o therefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n understand_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o since_o by_o this_o divine_a person_n the_o jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n john_n here_o mean_v it_o in_o any_o other_o signification_n since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o explain_v this_o phrase_n into_o any_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a writer_n that_o he_o all_o along_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o finem_fw-la now_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deep_o tincture_v with_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o that_o have_v the_o apostle_n
do_v as_o much_o signify_v his_o be_v real_o god_n as_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n do_v his_o be_v real_o man_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v these_o two_o last_o cite_v text_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a treatise_n pearson_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 121_o and_o 127._o where_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v all_o shameful_o baffle_v with_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o interpose_v so_o we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o that_o now_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dread_v and_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o also_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o its_o conduct_n with_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o be_v god_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o inspect_v our_o heart_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o inmost_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o almighty_a arm_n that_o can_v stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o remote_a distance_n and_o reach_v we_o even_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o almighty_a arm_n how_o dare_v we_o harbour_v any_o thought_n or_o purpose_n any_o desire_n or_o affection_n with_o which_o that_o eye_n be_v offend_v or_o that_o arm_v provoke_v but_o then_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o authority_n come_v arm_v to_o we_o with_o equal_a sweetness_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o apt_a to_o affect_v our_o love_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o our_o dread_n and_o reverence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n a_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o enure_v to_o love_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o above_o all_o a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o cheerful_o expose_v himself_o to_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o with_o god_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n steadfast_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o powerful_a intercession_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o capacitate_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o he_o actual_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o very_a nature_n wherein_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o come_v as_o near_o to_o our_o suffering_n for_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o do_v as_o much_o satisfy_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v punishment_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o substitute_v or_o vicarious_a punishment_n to_o do_v for_o though_o our_o person_n escape_v our_o nature_n have_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o but_o then_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v but_o equivalent_a to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o ransom_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v pay_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o kind_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n we_o do_v as_o much_o suffer_v in_o he_o as_o we_o can_v do_v without_o suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o what_o we_o suffer_v in_o he_o be_v every_o way_n equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v by_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v free_o discharge_v from_o all_o that_o infinite_a debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v just_o contract_v by_o they_o and_o then_o again_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o tender_a sympathy_n with_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o what_o distance_n soever_o of_o time_n or_o place_n divide_v and_o disperse_v and_o consequent_o that_o have_v in_o himself_o experience_a its_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o innocence_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v and_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o we_o with_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o then_o be_v god-man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v equal_o secure_a that_o he_o can_v fail_v be_v successful_a in_o his_o advocation_n especial_o when_o he_o plead_v for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o meritorious_a blood_n by_o which_o he_o purchase_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o every_o way_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o govern_v we_o for_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n none_o in_o who_o both_o god_n and_o we_o can_v have_v repose_v that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n as_o a_o theanthropos_n or_o god-man_n v._o another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mediator_n be_v that_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediate_v so_o that_o he_o may_v transact_v personal_o with_o both_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o be_v return_v again_o from_o we_o to_o heaven_n for_o since_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v personal_o address_v to_o both_o party_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o close_o and_o effectual_o solicit_v a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v personal_o know_v to_o both_o they_o may_v both_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o consequent_o essential_a dominion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o no_o person_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o arise_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o mediator_n god_n can_v not_o but_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o act_v on_o his_o part_n or_o mediate_v for_o he_o as_o his_o own_o son._n but_o then_o since_o he_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o we_o by_o person_n nor_o ally_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n have_v to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v his_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o assume_v this_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o office._n so_o that_o though_o from_o our_o fall_n to_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o only_o god_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o mediate_v as_o god-man_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o mediate_v for_o god_n as_o actual_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o mediate_v for_o man_n as_o he_o be_v infallible_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o he_o have_v therefore_o virtual_o and_o intentional_o assume_v our_o nature_n from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n on_o his_o mediatorship_n do_v thereupon_o become_v equal_o relate_v to_o both_o party_n but_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o the_o father_n have_v nor_o consequent_o that_o
and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o also_o after_o he_o have_v abide_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o satisfy_v his_o disciple_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v and_o give_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o their_o future_a conduct_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o bethany_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o he_o ascend_v before_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.52_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n sure_o not_o because_o their_o dear_a lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o never_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o more_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o joy_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o to_o intercede_v in_o person_n for_o they_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o exhibit_v that_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a friend_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o main_a hope_n and_o interest_n lay_v even_o that_o very_a friend_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v free_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o death_n eternal_a and_o who_o after_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o love_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v will_v employ_v his_o utmost_a interest_n with_o the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v gracious_o accept_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o he_o infinite_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o they_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o bestow_v so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o hearty_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o his_o father_n with_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n since_o he_o do_v not_o mediate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o that_o very_a person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o have_v also_o infinite_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o command_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n and_o according_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n find_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n let_v he_o not_o present_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n vi_o and_o last_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mediator_n be_v that_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o men._n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o abandon_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o we_o but_o immediate_o substitute_v a_o certain_a mighty_a spiritual_a be_v to_o act_v for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o advocate_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v to_o mediate_v with_o man_n in_o his_o behalf_n even_o as_o he_o mediate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o advocate_n for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o advocate_v for_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o minister_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o assert_v and_o propagate_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n i._n e._n to_o plead_v for_o and_o enforce_v your_o ministry_n in_o my_o behalf_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o without_o a_o advocate_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n even_o as_o i_o be_o my_o father_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n second_o i_o shall_v explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v this_o mediation_n first_o what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o current_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o finem_fw-la gentile_a and_o jewish_a finem_fw-la and_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o express_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o three_o person_n be_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a s._n peter_n express_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n here_o mention_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v vid._n isa._n 63.11_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o mich._n 2.7_o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o peter_n holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o ioel_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o often_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a person_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a quality_n as_o the_o socinian_o vain_o dream_v for_o so_o we_o every_o where_o find_v personal_a property_n and_o action_n attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v act_v 28.25_o and_o heb._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v frequent_o record_v so_o act_v 10.20_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o peter_n arise_v therefore_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o act_n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o without_o horrible_a force_n to_o such_o plain_a historical_a relation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o a_o mere_a virtue_n or_o quality_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o search_v into_o and_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o to_o divide_v his_o gift_n
he_o officiate_v effectual_o between_o they_o unless_o he_o perform_v all_o those_o good_a office_n on_o both_o side_n which_o consider_v their_o state_n as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o be_v necessary_a to_o create_v a_o mutual_a accord_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o the_o state_n of_o god_n as_o he_o stand_v relate_v to_o we_o be_v that_o of_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o blind_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o be_v so_o far_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v as_o that_o we_o neither_o understand_v his_o will_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o dispose_v to_o obey_v it_o wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v officiate_v effectual_o for_o god_n with_o we_o his_o ignorant_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o reveal_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o deplorable_o ignorant_a second_o that_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o exact_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_a our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n so_o that_o in_o officiate_a for_o god_n with_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o teach_v we_o as_o god_n prophet_n &_o rule_v we_o as_o god_n king._n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o most_o guilty_a and_o criminal_a subject_n who_o by_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o rebellion_n have_v just_o and_o high_o incense_v and_o provoke_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o he_o in_o which_o state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o in_o officiate_a for_o we_o with_o god_n our_o mediator_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v he_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a reparation_n in_o our_o behalf_n such_o as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exact_v for_o those_o high_a and_o manifold_a affront_n and_o indignity_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o authority_n for_o without_o some_o such_o reparation_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v admit_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o without_o prostitute_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o render_v it_o cheap_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o bold_a and_o insolent_a offender_n now_o the_o great_a reparation_n he_o can_v make_v for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o punishment_n on_o himself_o by_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o have_v make_v this_o reparation_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v thereupon_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o propitious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v we_o upon_o our_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o in_o atone_a god_n with_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a office_n which_o the_o respective_a state_n of_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o he_o that_o mediates_n between_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o to_o expiate_v and_o advocate_n for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o particular_a office_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v brief_o consider_v the_o method_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o they_o and_o explain_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n the_o mediator_n have_v proceed_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n where_o the_o first_o mediatorial_n office_n he_o undertake_v be_v that_o of_o prophet_n in_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world._n and_o have_v perform_v this_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o next_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o a_o little_a after_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o advocate_n for_o we_o and_o solicit_v our_o pardon_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o divine_a favour_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o which_o and_o as_o a_o glorious_a reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o regal_a authority_n next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o father_n for_o so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o in_o heb._n 12.2_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v this_o first_o he_o prophesy_v than_o he_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o present_v his_o expiation_n in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o begin_v to_o advocate_n or_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o then_o he_o receive_v that_o regal_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o particular_a office_n it_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o prophetic_a thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o priestly_a and_o thence_o to_o the_o kingly_a office._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ._n consider_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o the_o deep_a ignorance_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v almost_o universal_o lose_v and_o bewilder_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a they_o to_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v care_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mediatorial_n office_n that_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v viz._n to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n to_o reveal_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o state_v and_o describe_v so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n all_o which_o refer_v to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a light_n that_o shine_v through_o the_o world._n for_o long_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o prophecy_n s._n peter_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n act_v 3.22_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o general_a anticipation_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n for_o thus_o upon_o christ_n feed_n five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6.14_o so_o upon_o his_o restore_v the_o centurion_n servant_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o they_o luke_n 7.16_o and_o so_o also_o his_o own_o disciple_n style_v he_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o
word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n now_o this_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n though_o this_o he_o also_o do_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n as_o in_o expound_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o so_o to_o prophecy_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o speak_v from_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o exod_a 7.1_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v thy_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v to_o pharaoh_n what_o i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o thou_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v exod._n 4.16_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o poet_n be_v ancient_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o sacred_a prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o tit._n 1.12_o call_v the_o heathen_a poet_n their_o prophet_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o epimenides_n who_o though_o he_o be_v style_v by_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o god_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n direct_v the_o athenian_n how_o to_o lustrate_v their_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o never_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v rhet._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o but_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a as_o plutarch_n call_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o divine_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o prophesy_v do_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o it_o foretell_v futurity_n but_o only_o denote_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o matter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o so_o justin_n mart._n in_o cohortat_n ad_fw-la graec._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o have_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o teach_v those_o person_n who_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o according_o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n be_v only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o god._n and_o so_o also_o dionys._n the_o areop_n style_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o father_n of_o secret_a wisdom_n epist._n 9_o because_o they_o discover_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v discoverable_a only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n prophetic_a office_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n as_o a_o declare_v and_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o accomplish_v for_o it_o and_o second_o how_o full_o and_o effectual_o he_o have_v discharge_v it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o how_o excellent_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o accomplish_v for_o this_o office_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o consideration_n i._o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o always_o intimate_v and_o infinite_o dear_a and_o familiar_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o must_v not_o only_o be_v suppose_v full_o to_o comprehend_v his_o nature_n and_o perfect_o to_o know_v his_o will_n but_o also_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o council_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n perhaps_o chief_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n of_o god_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_v orat._n 36._o he_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o a_o word_n or_o inward_a thought_n have_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o generation_n without_o any_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o his_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o have_v full_a power_n to_o declare_v he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v know_v say_v he_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o easy_a demonstration_n of_o the_o father_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silent_a word_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o declare_v our_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o declare_v the_o father_n mind_n to_o we_o as_o he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v be_v so_o familiar_a to_o his_o inmost_a thought_n and_o purpose_n hence_o s._n john_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o indeed_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n i._n e._n being_n most_o near_o and_o intimate_v to_o he_o do_v perfect_o qualify_v he_o to_o declare_v he_o for_o in_o that_o nearness_n and_o intimacy_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n as_o other_o prophet_n have_v no_o nor_o mere_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o but_o by_o a_o immediate_a personal_a intuition_n of_o his_o father_n thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v expose_v to_o his_o view_n and_o prospect_n ii_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o so_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o give_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o his_o ministry_n for_o have_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o mount_n sinai_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v have_v so_o amaze_v and_o confound_v we_o that_o like_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o our_o mind_n will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v fix_v our_o thought_n as_o we_o ought_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n upon_o god_n preach_v personal_o to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a equipage_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sacred_a horror_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o make_v it_o their_o request_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v speak_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o voice_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o bear_v and_o better_o attend_v to_o which_o request_n of_o they_o god_n think_v so_o reasonable_a that_o he_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n like_v unto_o moses_n mean_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o bid_v they_o hearken_v to_o he_o deut._n 18.15_o 16._o i_o e._n since_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o divinity_n i_o will_v hereafter_o allay_v and_o qualify_v it_o by_o assume_v one_o of_o your_o own_o kind_n and_o kindred_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o in_o and_o by_o who_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o such_o a_o familiar_a and_o condescend_v manner_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a free_o to_o attend_v without_o any_o terror_n or_o disturbance_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o instruct_v humane_a mind_n be_v by_o humane_a mean_n as_o for_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o bright_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o confound_v than_o to_o
lie_n i._n e._n a_o know_a and_o wilful_a falsehood_n because_o it_o depend_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o if_o these_o fact_n be_v false_a he_o be_v a_o wilful_a deceiver_n in_o affirm_v they_o and_o build_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v reasonable_o suspect_v of_o lie_v who_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o goodness_n and_o unspotted_a integrity_n of_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v either_o their_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n their_o envy_n or_o their_o revenge_n that_o man_n turn_v wilful_a deceiver_n none_o of_o which_o vice_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o their_o contrary_n continual_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o vice_n ever_o appear_v in_o he_o that_o can_v any_o way_n tempt_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o unreasonable_a to_o suspect_v he_o thus_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o not_o only_o instruct_v man_n in_o his_o father_n will_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o iv._o as_o a_o prophet_n also_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v give_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o integrity_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n he_o foresee_v all_o along_o that_o he_o must_v either_o recant_v it_o or_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v proceed_v to_o divulge_v it_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o publish_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o know_v beforehand_o he_o must_v either_o recant_v it_o with_o shame_n or_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o because_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o he_o and_o have_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.5_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o fact_n depend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o these_o be_v true_a or_o false_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n which_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v the_o exactness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o dependence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n now_o if_o he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o not_o only_o die_v with_o a_o wilful_a lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_o imaginable_a of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o unspotted_a piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o also_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o foresee_v he_o must_v either_o die_v for_o it_o or_o shameful_o recant_v it_o which_o be_v not_o imaginable_a of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o soundness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o know_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a his_o seal_n it_o with_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o according_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o that_o be_v in_o affirm_v before_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o he_o certain_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o life_n by_o it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n v._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o also_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world._n whilst_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a school_n call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o man_n be_v train_v up_o under_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o those_o school_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o so_o be_v educate_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o prophetic_a influx_n and_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o the_o people_n for_o out_o of_o these_o school_n god_n ordinary_o call_v those_o person_n who_o he_o employ_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o prophesy_v to_o their_o king_n and_o people_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o from_o malachi_n till_o then_o which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v utter_o extinct_a immediate_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o prophet_n consist_v of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o afterward_o add_v thirty_o eight_o more_o vide_fw-la act_n 1.15_o over_o who_o he_o himself_o preside_v as_o the_o great_a master_n prophet_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o form_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o occasion_n require_v they_o may_v be_v due_o qualify_v to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world._n and_o according_o as_o those_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o prophetic_a school_n have_v ordinary_o their_o scholar_n personal_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n do_v frequent_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o their_o minister_n upon_o prophetic_a message_n vid._n 2_o king_n 9.1_o and_o 1_o king_n 20_o 35._o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n keep_v he_o in_o ordinary_a attendance_n about_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o observe_v his_o conversation_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o minister_a disciple_n to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n vid._n luke_n 10.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a school_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o primitive_a prophet_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world._n for_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o first_o erect_v this_o sacred_a school_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o he_o deposit_v a_o stand_a commission_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o his_o room_n by_o which_o he_o impower_v they_o not_o only_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o the_o present_a disciple_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o teach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o derive_v down_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n through_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o as_o he_o send_v they_o so_o they_o still_o send_v other_o and_o so_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n have_v this_o commission_n be_v hand_v and_o derive_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bishop_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o preside_v over_o the_o sacred_a school_n not_o only_o still_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o still_o admit_v other_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o school_n to_o minister_n under_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_v prophetic_a school_n or_o order_n of_o man_n authoritative_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world._n vi_o and_o last_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o he_o send_v his_o
prince_n or_o that_o that_o voice_n be_v a_o design_a delusion_n since_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n by_o which_o jehovah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n describe_v himself_o and_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v a_o different_a sense_n of_o this_o character_n as_o apply_v to_o himself_o from_o what_o it_o signify_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o mean_v not_o sincere_o or_o that_o himself_o and_o that_o jehovah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o according_o zach._n 9.9_o which_o all_o agree_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o phrase_n thy_o king_n be_v he_o that_o be_v now_o thy_o king_n not_o he_o that_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o then_o when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o divine_a king_n of_o israel_n the_o temple_n of_o christ_n mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n i._n e._n john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o this_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v christ_n who_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n be_v vid._n luke_n 1.76_o and_o second_o that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o all_o agree_v be_v christ_n if_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v that_o divine_a king_n of_o israel_n who_o under_o god_n the_o father_n govern_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o now_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v i_o proceed_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_n and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o apostatise_v from_o that_o covenant_n on_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o this_o his_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v he_o be_v always_o mediator_n without_o any_o discontinuance_n or_o interruption_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n continue_v in_o force_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a so_o long_o he_o be_v their_o mediatorial_n king_n in_o particular_a under_o god_n the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n continue_v in_o force_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o incurable_a apostasy_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o make_v they_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v final_o incense_v he_o to_o reject_v they_o to_o break_v off_o his_o covenant-relation_n to_o they_o and_o utter_o to_o dispark_n and_o un-church_n they_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o for_o several_a year_n both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n frequent_v their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n by_o which_o they_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o since_o therefore_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n christ_n must_v also_o continue_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o mediatorial_n king._n and_o hence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a after_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o the_o wiseman_n in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n matt._n 2.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n but_o by_o a_o title_n that_o he_o have_v antecedent_n to_o his_o birth_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o confession_n of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.49_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o his_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v consequent_a to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o john_n 12.13_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n to_o jerusalem_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o s._n john_n make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o forementioned_a prophecy_n zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n verse_n 14_o 15._o and_o this_o title_n our_o saviour_n assume_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o good_a confession_n he_o make_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o and_o when_o pilate_n press_v he_o for_o a_o more_o explicit_a answer_n he_o tell_v he_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n my_o enemy_n have_v insinuate_v to_o thou_o that_o by_o assume_v to_o myself_o this_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o design_v to_o usurp_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o caesar_n thy_o master_n but_o let_v not_o that_o trouble_n thou_o for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o my_o kingship_n and_o caesar_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o do_v no_o way_n clash_n or_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o for_o whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v temporal_a i_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o pilate_n insist_o far_a be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i._n e._n thou_o say_v true_o so_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o we_o frequent_o find_v he_o exercise_v his_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o not_o only_o authoritative_o explain_v to_o they_o those_o old_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o morality_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o new_a sanction_n and_o motive_n but_o he_o also_o give_v they_o two_o new_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o he_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n and_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v and_o administer_v it_o and_o to_o derive_v down_o their_o commission_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n three_o
church_n of_o christ._n for_o under_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n extend_v as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o i_o e._n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o his_o regal_a power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o regality_n and_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v over_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o 32._o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v style_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o so_o also_o rev._n 17_o 14._o but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a his_o kingdom_n as_o consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n and_o regulation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a regal_a authority_n wherewith_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v invest_v he_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o usurper_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n its_o rightful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v actual_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o under_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v admit_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n second_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n three_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n four_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n six_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n seven_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v with_o each_o oâ—hâ—r_n be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o second_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a discipline_n first_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o continual_a accession_n of_o new_a convert_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o primitive_a church_n diffuse_v and_o dilate_a for_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o separate_a and_o independent_a society_n but_o into_o similar_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o be_v full_o grow_v as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o of_o a_o span_n long_o because_o his_o growth_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o person_n to_o he_o but_o only_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n now_o since_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o vast_a bulk_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infant_n state_n when_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o one_o single_a congregation_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o into_o other_o divide_a church_n but_o only_o into_o other_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o its_o growth_n consist_v only_o in_o new_a accession_n of_o similar_v part_n to_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o one_o body_n or_o society_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o a_o very_a small_a seed_n shoot_v up_o into_o a_o mighty_a tree_n in_o who_o far-spread_a branch_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o continue_a union_n with_o it_o and_o all_o together_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n so_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o single_a congregation_n and_o as_o they_o spring_v be_v still_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o together_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o for_o so_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n be_v say_v of_o twain_o to_o make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o both_o together_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o
their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v actual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o together_o with_o christianity_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o sundry_a antichristian_a principle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o these_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o maladministration_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o reign_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a providence_n that_o all_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o action_n be_v overrule_v to_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v only_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v not_o only_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vid._n p._n 810._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n tell_v constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n donation_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n liberius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fight_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v bestow_v this_o empire_n upon_o thou_o do_v not_o render_v he_o impiety_n instead_o of_o gratitude_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n have_v translate_v it_o from_o heathen_a to_o holy_a christian_a king_n to_o return_v they_o back_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o viceroy_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o to_o certain_a ministry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o by_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o thereby_o renew_v the_o patent_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o reinve_v they_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o doubtless_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n for_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o that_o captious_a question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o their_o question_n but_o call_v for_o a_o tribute_n peny_n and_o have_v ask_v they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v caesar_n he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n much_o large_a than_o their_o question_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n but_o also_o to_o render_v he_o whatever_o else_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n have_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o unalienable_a right_n derive_v to_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v reducible_a first_o to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v for_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n descend_v from_o god_n can_v only_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a by_o any_o other_o power_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v sovereign_n and_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a only_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o then_o where_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v second_o the_o other_o unalienable_a right_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n for_o by_o derive_v to_o they_o sovereign_a power_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o above_o all_o power_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o since_o no_o power_n can_v be_v accountable_a but_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o since_o sovereign_n have_v no_o superior_a power_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o these_o right_n remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o command_v in_o all_o case_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v they_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o way_n retrench_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o abundant_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v it_o by_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o submit_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o our_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o tax_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o one_o limitation_n make_v of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v when_o man_n command_n and_o god_n do_v apparent_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o each_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o his_o will_n be_v countermand_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o which_o exception_n this_o general_a rule_n be_v confirm_v that_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o unalienable_a right_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o if_o their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n extend_v only_o to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o much_o lessen_v and_o retrench_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o undoubted_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o be_v sovereign_n under_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n god_n have_v bound_v their_o authority_n by_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v either_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v then_o limit_v their_o authority_n only_o to_o civil_a cause_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v impossible_a or_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o it_o must_v do_v so_o still_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o christianity_n have_v retrench_v and_o lessen_v it_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o
person_n and_o the_o executor_n and_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n whilst_o therefore_o they_o act_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v he_o bind_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v he_o lose_v their_o command_n be_v he_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v he_o and_o all_o their_o authoritative_a act_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o force_n and_o obligagation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o they_o because_o they_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n because_o i_o speak_v by_o you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o my_o authority_n be_v in_o you_o even_o as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o despise_v i_o in_o you_o despise_v my_o father_n in_o i_o whence_o my_o in_o you_o be_v derive_v your_o authority_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o reject_v you_o do_v therein_o reject_v both_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luk._n 19.10_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mar._n 2.17_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o errand_n he_o send_v all_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o set_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o light_n to_o the_o benight_a world_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o dangerous_a path_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wander_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o devolve_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n who_o blood_n he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o neglect_n or_o default_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v these_o precious_a being_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o miscarry_v for_o ever_o he_o place_v this_o spiritual_a polity_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v the_o inferior_a accountable_a for_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o superior_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o both_o accountable_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o whereas_o have_v he_o place_v it_o in_o coordinate_a hand_n there_o have_v be_v only_o one_o soul_n accountable_a to_o he_o for_o each_o particular_a cure_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n because_o then_o each_o single_a pastor_n will_v have_v be_v supreme_a in_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o consequent_o no_o other_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n will_v have_v be_v accountable_a for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o account_v now_o each_o particular_a cure_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o inspection_n of_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a station_n be_v all_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christianity_n stand_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o miscarry_v through_o his_o neglect_n or_o omission_n next_o the_o bishop_n stand_v accountable_a for_o not_o correct_v the_o neglect_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o in_o that_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v make_v all_o possible_a provision_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o than_o a_o threefold_a security_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soul_n amount_v to_o that_o every_o soul_n within_o every_o cure_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v miscarry_v but_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o soul_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o soul_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o itself_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o its_o ruin_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o these_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v ii_o to_o declare_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v recucible_a to_o four_o particular_n first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n second_o his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n three_o his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o life_n four_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o one_o of_o the_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o now_o the_o law_n oblige_v we_o under_o a_o certain_a state_v penalty_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v what_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v whenever_o therefore_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n it_o denounce_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n viz._n its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v this_o guilt_n which_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o for_o to_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o release_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law._n now_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o every_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v release_v by_o that_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v so_o that_o the_o pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v consist_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n whereunto_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o liable_a by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n since_o therefore_o this_o pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o penal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o regal_a act_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o to_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a authority_n to_o release_v or_o dispense_v with_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o also_o and_o according_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o his_o regal_a right_n act_n 5.51_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n immediate_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o soul_n release_v from_o those_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v involve_v we_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v we_o i_o e._n absolve_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o so_o col._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o col._n 2.13_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a forgiveness_n
of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o have_v their_o appropriate_a share_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o distinct_a agent_n in_o this_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o father_n must_v do_v something_o which_o the_o son_n do_v not_o and_o the_o son_n must_v do_v something_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o act_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o and_o each_o have_v a_o distinct_a agency_n from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n therefore_o of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o second_o what_o the_o son_n do_v i._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n part_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v a_o general_a grant_n of_o pardon_n to_o offender_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o accept_v and_o with_o such_o a_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v which_o general_a grant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v free_o forgive_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o his_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n to_o we_o second_o his_o make_n it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n three_o his_o make_n it_o with_o those_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n first_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o forgive_a sin_n be_v his_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n against_o which_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o always_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a dominion_n now_o the_o divine_a dominion_n consist_v even_o as_o all_o other_o dominion_n do_v of_o a_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n the_o father_n must_v be_v supreme_a in_o both_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n must_v be_v more_o especial_o and_o peculiar_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 7.21_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o divine_a law_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12.50_o our_o saviour_n style_v it_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n vid._n joh._n 12.5_o mat._n 15.3.6_o mar._n 7.8_o 9_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o which_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n be_v appropriate_o and_o peculiar_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o the_o right_a of_o exact_v or_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o law_n must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o appropriate_o inherent_a in_o he_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o law_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o can_v loose_v we_o from_o it_o who_o bind_v it_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n peculiar_a as_o to_o give_v the_o law_n so_o to_o indemnify_v offender_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o public_a grant_n of_o pardon_n which_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o sinner_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4.32_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n though_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 2.25_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o where_o his_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a plain_o refer_v to_o some_o public_a grant_n and_o promise_v by_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o penitent_a offender_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n in_o which_o this_o public_a grant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contain_v vid._n heb._n 8.12_o be_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n grant_v this_o grand_a charter_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o the_o father_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grant_v vid._n eph._n 4.2_o compare_v with_o col._n 1.20_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v this_o public_a grant_n of_o remission_n to_o sinner_n so_o ii_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o commandment_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o i._n e._n to_o execute_v that_o command_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.15_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o exact_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o i._n e._n the_o father_n grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o that_o blood_n of_o his_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v both_o exact_a and_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a sect._n 4._o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a sinner_n iii_o and_o last_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n also_o that_o make_v this_o grant_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o we_o with_o these_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o repent_v for_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o in_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o so_o must_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v because_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o giver_n to_o limit_v and_o conditionate_n his_o own_o gift_n and_o grant_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n oâ—â—ather_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o lively_a and_o active_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o again_o
participation_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o promise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o particular_a be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o express_o declare_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a subject_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o authority_n he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o when_o ever_o any_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o present_o send_v forth_o his_o angelic_a messenger_n to_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o immortal_a region_n and_o there_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o blissful_a mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o where_o free_a from_o all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o a_o vexatious_a and_o tumultuous_a world_n they_o live_v in_o continue_a ease_n content_n and_o joy_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o ever-growing_a delight_n of_o contemplate_v love_a and_o imitate_v god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o amicable_a society_n and_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o endless_a bliss_n and_o pleasure_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v commence_v from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o so_o rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o when_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n death_n heaven_n joy_n do_v attend_v his_o depart_a soul_n to_o receive_v it_o immediate_o when_o it_o be_v dislodge_v from_o the_o body_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o departure_n hence_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v transport_v to_o those_o bless_a abode_n beyond_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o pure_a element_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n live_v in_o a_o continue_a fruition_n of_o their_o utmost_a wish_n be_v every_o moment_n entertain_v with_o fresh_a and_o enravish_a scene_n of_o pleasure_n where_o all_o their_o happiness_n be_v eternal_a and_o all_o their_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o only_o one_o continue_a act_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v and_o joy_n and_o triumph_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sigh_n or_o tear_n no_o intermixture_n of_o sorrow_n or_o misery_n but_o every_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o every_o joy_n be_v quintessence_n and_o every_o happy_a moment_n be_v crown_v with_o some_o fresh_a and_o new_a enjoyment_n but_o of_o this_o bless_a state_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a part._n 1._o chap._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a reward_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n crown_v his_o faithful_a subject_n immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o lie_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n unrewarded_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n upon_o earth_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o master_n to_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o their_o separate_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o those_o several_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o there_o arrive_v to_o in_o which_o happy_a state_n they_o remain_v during_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n expect_v the_o far_a completion_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o which_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v their_o whole_a humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o bliss_n to_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n of_o its_o capacity_n and_o now_o have_v show_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v i_o proceed_v in_o the_o iii_o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o before_o he_o surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n first_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o its_o enemy_n second_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o general_a resurrection_n three_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o judge_v the_o world._n i._o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a conquest_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o accomplish_v so_o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n whereas_o hitherto_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v never_o possess_v of_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o yet_o break_v his_o incorrigible_a opposer_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n so_o also_o dan._n 7.4_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o all_o dominionâ—_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 27._o so_o also_o dan_fw-mi 2.34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n by_o which_o all_o agree_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o other_o kingdom_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n mich._n 5.4_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14.9_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 72.8_o and_o that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n serve_v he_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_n before_o he_o because_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v among_o the_o nation_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a prophecy_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v never_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o full_a import_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o display_v the_o victorious_a banner_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n march_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o he_o have_v confound_v or_o convert_v his_o enemy_n and_o final_o consummate_v his_o victory_n in_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n
and_o general_a account_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v only_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.13.15_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v punish_v to_o endure_v that_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v render_v to_o they_o even_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o that_o will_v be_v their_o doom_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n since_o therefore_o their_o resurrection_n will_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v fetch_v from_o prison_n to_o judgement_n and_o send_v from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n to_o be_v sure_a their_o body_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o full_a capacity_n to_o suffer_v the_o fearful_a execution_n of_o their_o doom_n that_o be_v with_o a_o exquisite_a sense_n to_o feel_v and_o a_o invincible_a strength_n to_o sustain_v the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o since_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v raise_v both_o passive_a and_o immortal_a with_o a_o sense_n as_o quick_a as_o lightning_n to_o perceive_v their_o misery_n and_o yet_o as_o durable_a as_o anvil_n to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o which_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v be_v repeat_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o pause_n or_o intermission_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v with_o a_o most_o vivacious_a and_o everlasting_a sense_n of_o pain_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n without_o ever_o die_v so_o st._n cyril_n catech._n illum_fw-la 4._o p._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o eternal_a body_n that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o suffer_v as_o long_o as_o vengeance_n have_v will_n to_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a fire_n the_o divine_a power_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v everlasting_a scorch_n in_o that_o fire_n without_o be_v ever_o consume_v by_o it_o for_o at_o their_o resurrection_n their_o wretched_a ghost_n shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o invisible_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o chain_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o linger_a out_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatal_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o unloose_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n concern_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n viz._n that_o from_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o vigorous_a and_o incorruptible_a one_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o everlasting_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o endure_v thus_o have_v give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o this_o second_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o perform_v viz._n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o and_o last_o viz._n his_o judge_v the_o world._n in_o treat_v of_o which_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world._n second_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v it_o three_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n four_o to_o explain_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o judgement_n i._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o proposition_n more_o frequent_o and_o plain_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o act_v 17.31_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o that_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v assure_v act_v 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o according_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.22.27_o that_o be_v because_o he_o dutiful_o comply_v with_o his_o father_n will_n in_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therein_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o willing_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o rev._n 5.9.12_o worthy_a be_v he_o alone_o to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o glory_n and_o blessing_n appendent_a to_o his_o high_a office_n of_o judge_v the_o world._n from_o all_o which_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o great_a action_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o before_o he_o actual_o appear_v he_o will_v give_v the_o secure_a world_n a_o fearful_a warning_n of_o his_o come_n by_o hang_v out_o to_o its_o public_a view_n a_o great_a many_o horrible_a sign_n and_o spectacle_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n joel_n joel_n 1.30_o 31._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o more_o particular_o luke_n 21.11.25_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o great_a perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v it_o be_v true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v in_o it_o several_a of_o these_o very_a sign_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o city_n actual_o exhibit_v to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o both_o josephus_n and_o tacitus_n assure_v we_o and_o several_a other_o of_o they_o be_v exhibit_v immediate_o after_o
the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o that_o prodigious_a irruption_n of_o vesuvius_n in_o campania_n the_o woeful_a effect_n whereof_o be_v feel_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n in_o syria_n constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o the_o adjoin_a country_n vid._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 66.68_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o prophecy_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o that_o though_o his_o prophecy_n respect_v jerusalem_n doom_n immediate_o yet_o through_o this_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o foretell_v the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o late_a so_o in_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o late_a and_o since_o he_o here_o intend_v the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n doomsday_n only_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o doomsday_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o type_n have_v always_o less_o in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a than_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n judgement_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v they_o and_o according_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prediction_n seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v that_o for_o fifteen_o day_n together_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v transact_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o nature_n a_o continue_a scene_n of_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sea_n shall_v swell_v to_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n with_o its_o tumble_a wave_n the_o heaven_n shall_v crack_v day_n and_o night_n with_o loud_a and_o roar_a thunder_n the_o earth_n shall_v groan_v under_o hideous_a convulsion_n and_o be_v shake_v with_o quotidian_a earthquake_n the_o moon_n shall_v shed_v forth_o purple_a stream_n of_o discolour_a light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o light_n and_o twinkle_v like_o expire_a candle_n in_o the_o socket_n the_o air_n shall_v blaze_v with_o portentous_a comet_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n like_o a_o funeral_n room_n shall_v be_v all_o hang_v round_o with_o mourning_n and_o with_o ensign_n of_o horror_n and_o when_o these_o fatal_a symptom_n appear_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v loud_o forewarn_v by_o these_o astonish_a portent_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o everlasting_a doom_n have_v thus_o brief_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o the_o three_o general_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v second_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v three_o the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v four_o the_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v five_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i._o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o exalt_a and_o glorify_a humanity_n for_o he_o must_v the_o heaven_n receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o in_o that_o bright_a region_n of_o eternal_a day_n that_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o person_n till_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o circuit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o and_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o so_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o those_o dreadful_a alarm_n which_o he_o will_v give_v the_o world_n by_o the_o precede_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o descend_v in_o person_n from_o those_o high_a habitation_n of_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o come_v shoot_v like_o a_o star_n from_o his_o orb_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v affect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n or_o consternation_n the_o righteous_a when_o they_o see_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v congratulate_v his_o arrival_n and_o welcome_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o deliverance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v shriek_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o provocation_n they_o have_v render_v he_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o exclaim_v in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o yonder_o come_v he_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v spurn_v who_o authority_n we_o have_v despise_v who_o law_n we_o have_v trample_v on_o and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o who_o love_n we_o have_v utter_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v and_o now_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a that_o we_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o abide_v his_o appearance_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o that_o some_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o we_o or_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a as_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o bury_v we_o from_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o but_o woe_n be_v we_o within_o these_o few_o moment_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v go_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v leave_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o prey_v on_o thus_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n inspire_v his_o friend_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o terror_n and_o confusion_n ii_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o come_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o then_o he_o come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o despicable_a condition_n cloud_v with_o poverty_n and_o grief_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o the_o innocent_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorify_a state_n clothe_v in_o that_o celestial_a body_n which_o he_o now_o wear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n for_o so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n assure_v his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o selfsame_a glorify_a body_n wherein_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a one_o that_o be_v we_o may_v partly_o learn_v from_o that_o majestic_a description_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v but_o a_o short_a essay_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glorification_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n white_a with_o those_o beam_n of_o glory_n which_o from_o his_o transfigure_v body_n shine_v through_o all_o his_o apparel_n mat._n 17.2_o when_o therefore_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o glorify_a body_n this_o body_n of_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a splendour_n with_o its_o hair_n shine_v like_o thread_n of_o light_n its_o eye_n sparkle_v with_o
of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o if_o every_o one_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o righteous_a must_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n the_o dark_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n lie_v open_a but_o yet_o for_o otheâ—â—â—asons_n it_o be_v high_o convenient_a they_o shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o first_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a vindication_n of_o their_o wrong_a innocence_n that_o all_o that_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n with_o which_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v bespatter_v they_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v assoil_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v triumph_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a reputation_n and_o second_o that_o all_o those_o brave_a and_o unaffected_a act_n of_o secret_a piety_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v conscious_a may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o to_o their_o everlasting_a renown_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a assembly_n of_o spirit_n for_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o those_o modest_a soul_n unmask_v who_o silent_a and_o retire_v grace_n do_v make_v so_o little_a show_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o humble_a piety_n and_o bashful_a beauty_n which_o scarce_o any_o eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o general_a applause_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v also_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n impartial_a procedure_n in_o proportion_v their_o reward_n to_o their_o virtue_n that_o so_o the_o degree_n of_o each_o man_n proficiency_n in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o impartial_a trial_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o in_o distribute_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n the_o almighty_a judge_n be_v no_o way_n bias_v by_o a_o fond_a partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v exact_o adjust_a and_o balance_v his_o reward_n with_o the_o degree_n and_o number_n of_o our_o desert_n and_o improvement_n that_o so_o even_o those_o that_o be_v set_v low_a in_o those_o bless_a form_n and_o class_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n may_v not_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o but_o every_o one_o may_v cheerful_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v only_o so_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o divine_a grace_n and_o perfection_n four_o and_o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o even_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v dear_o and_o hearty_o repent_v shall_v in_o this_o their_o trial_n be_v expose_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n that_o so_o in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o deep_a affect_v with_o and_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o celebrate_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o merciful_a judge_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 12.14_o that_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a which_o proposition_n be_v universal_a must_v extend_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o though_o their_o sore_n shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n by_o a_o serene_a conscience_n and_o a_o smile_a judge_n who_o without_o any_o angry_a look_n or_o severe_a reflection_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n but_o what_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v read_v over_o all_o the_o item_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o then_o cancel_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o iv._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o sentence_n although_o to_o we_o who_o operation_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o these_o fleshly_a organ_n with_o which_o we_o act_n such_o a_o particular_a trial_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o unreasonable_a length_n of_o time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o then_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v be_v array_v in_o spiritual_a body_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o act_v with_o unspeakable_a nimbleness_n and_o dispatch_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o little_a time_n comparative_o may_v very_o well_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o transaction_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o that_o can_v attend_v to_o infinite_a cause_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distraction_n and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o trial_n while_o they_o be_v undergo_a their_o own_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o not_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o may_v be_v transact_v in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sentence_v together_o for_o thus_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n to_o they_o all_o together_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n have_v first_o by_o a_o accurate_a and_o impartial_a trial_n manifest_v their_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o flame_a throne_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o smile_a majesty_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n all_o together_o in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o welcome_a sentence_n they_o will_v doubtless_o all_o immediate_o resound_v a_o joyful_a choir_n of_o halelujah_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n judgement_n salvation_n be_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o now_o all_o their_o business_n be_v finish_v here_o below_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v no_o long_o detain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n but_o with_o overjoy_v heart_n shall_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o for_o v._o and_o last_o another_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n be_v their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o bless_a lord_n have_v thus_o public_o acquit_v and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v they_o shall_v immediate_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o now_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v below_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v they_o up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n there_o to_o give_v they_o a_o near_a access_n to_o his_o belove_a person_n and_o more_o intimate_a participation_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o which_o powerful_a call_n and_o invitation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n all_o take_v wing_n together_o like_o a_o mighty_a flock_n of_o pure_a and_o innocent_a dove_n and_o fly_v aloft_o into_o the_o air_n sing_v and_o warble_v as_o they_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o then_o that_o be_v after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v who_o never_o die_v but_o only_o have_v be_v change_v and_o glorify_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a
reward_n have_v he_o continue_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o himself_o immediate_o we_o have_v want_v one_o of_o the_o most_o encourage_v instance_n of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n in_o reward_v obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v his_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o that_o mediatorial_n royalty_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n only_o he_o have_v be_v incapable_a of_o reward_n his_o happiness_n as_o such_o be_v so_o immense_a as_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n but_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o capacitate_v for_o all_o that_o vast_a reward_n which_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n together_o with_o a_o everlasting_a heaven_n include_v and_o all_o this_o reward_n be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o profound_a obedience_n which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world._n so_o that_o now_o in_o he_o by_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n by_o his_o happy_a fate_n we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v ten_o thousand-fold_n exceed_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o this_o man_n for_o some_o few_o year_n faithful_a service_n upon_o earth_n for_o reveal_v god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o exhibit_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o final_o for_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o spotless_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o arrive_v to_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a potentate_n under_o god_n the_o father_n throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v by_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n by_o archangel_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o name_n be_v resound_v with_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a choir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o all-commanding_a will_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v in_o this_o ever_o bless_a king_n therefore_o by_o who_o god_n now_o rule_v we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n the_o most_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o present_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n hereafter_o it_o be_v high_o condecent_fw-la that_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o its_o own_o design_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a that_o so_o have_v in_o the_o mediation_n itself_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n immense_a liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n we_o may_v thereupon_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o upon_o your_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a reward_n you_o need_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n have_v so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o my_o self_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o my_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o expiate_v for_o you_o as_o a_o priest_n be_o now_o crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o transact_v the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 12.2_o sect_n xiii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v this_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o open_o aver_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o single_o by_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o a_o deceiver_n may_v have_v aver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o since_o there_o be_v sundry_a pretender_n to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o beside_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o that_o false_o pretend_a to_o it_o and_o according_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n if_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o my_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a john_n witness_n to_o it_o who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o also_o a_o much_o great_a than_o john_n even_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o 36_o 37._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n testify_v for_o he_o all_o which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v his_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n first_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a prediction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o second_o by_o sundry_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o his_o well-beloved_a son._n three_o by_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o english_a reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a mr._n kidder_n demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n viz._n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o learned_a d._n hammonds_n reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n attest_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n viz._n by_o miracle_n for_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n himself_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o so_o in_o the_o aforecited_a joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o
person_n for_o ezek._n 1.24_o the_o septuagint_n have_v change_v shaddai_o the_o undoubted_a name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v this_o word_n a_o divine_a person_n and_o then_o as_o for_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v he_o express_o call_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o second_o god_n next_o to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n quaest._n &_o solut._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o ancient_a and_o general_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v leg._n allegor_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o which_o temple_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o first-born_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr profug_n he_o thus_o discourse_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o diviâ—e_a word_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o visible_a species_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o any_o sensible_a thing_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o intelligible_n and_o next_o to_o the_o most_o high_a between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n a_o great_a many_o other_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v out_o of_o this_o ancient_a writer_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o then_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v of_o jewish_a learning_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n a_o divine_a person_n for_o instead_o of_o jehovah_n or_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o common_o insert_v the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n to_o which_o word_n they_o attribute_v personal_a action_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n thus_o for_o instance_n they_o attribute_v speech_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.22_o where_o instead_o of_o god_n say_v they_o render_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v exod._n 20.1_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o render_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o they_o attribute_v hear_v to_o he_o deut._n 33.7_o where_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o insert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o gen._n 3.22_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v adam_n who_o i_o create_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o exod._n 19.3_o instead_o of_o moses_n go_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o edit_n compluten_n it_o be_v moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o also_o in_o exod_n 17.7_o instead_o of_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o my_o word_n and_o thou_o again_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v and_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n send_v benign_a shower_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o try_v they_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a work_n which_o when_o they_o see_v they_o conclude_v doubtless_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o there_o be_v send_v down_o upon_o they_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o gen._n 28.20_o 21._o onkelos_n thus_o paraphrase_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o helper_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o on_o gen._n 5.24_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la express_o assert_n that_o enoch_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o on_o gen._n 22.14_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n affirm_v thus_o that_o abraham_n worship_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o deut._n 18.19_o thus_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n hos._n 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o israel_n jonathan_n thus_o descant_v i_o by_o my_o word_n will_v receive_v their_o prayer_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o a_o great_a many_o other_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v but_o these_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v the_o great_a immodesty_n of_o crellius_n who_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n will_v needs_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v no_o where_o mean_v a_o person_n but_o mere_o the_o speech_n or_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o by_o this_o word_n they_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o when_o they_o so_o common_o attribute_v to_o it_o personal_a action_n such_o as_o speak_v hear_v see_v and_o desire_v draw_v up_o man_n to_o heaven_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o man_n with_o what_o tolerable_a propriety_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o vocal_a word_n how_o can_v a_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o the_o outward_a speech_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n what_o nonsense_n will_v it_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n vocal_a word_n and_o to_o say_v of_o it_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n with_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v god_n declaration_n be_v call_v god_n or_o god_n only_o beget_v in_o heaven_n last_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o by_o any_o such_o outward_a declaration_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o word_n they_o mean_v a_o person_n and_o since_o to_o this_o person_n they_o ascribe_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o ancient_a paraphrase_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o according_o chalcidius_n ad_fw-la timaeum_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sect._n i._n e._n the_o jew_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o divine_a word_n et_fw-la ratio_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la humanis_fw-la rebus_fw-la consulens_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bene_fw-la beateque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la concessum_fw-la sibi_fw-la munus_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la negligant_fw-la i._n e._n this_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n by_o which_o man_n may_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v this_o gift_n which_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n celsus_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n express_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n page_n 35._o line_n 20._o b_o nay_o and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o jew_n mean_v not_o only_o a_o real_a and_o divine_a person_n but_o even_o that_o very_a messiah_n himself_o of_o who_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v be_v evident_a consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o very_a same_o character_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o god_n phil._n de_fw-fr agricul_n lib._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n leg_n all._n lib_n 2._o suitable_a to_o heb._n 1.3_o such_o as_o the_o manna_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n and_o food_n which_o god_n